thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n authority_n 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o distribution_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v whole_o reject_v with_o as_o much_o piety_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o thereby_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 13._o and_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 13._o durandus_fw-la do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o host_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n so_o he_o with_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cup_n declare_v what_o then_o it_o seem_v be_v catholic_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o comperimus_fw-la because_o de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n c._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a censure_n of_o what_o since_o his_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o strain_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n either_o of_o gratian_n of_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n and_o we_o have_v also_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v part_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23-25_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o v._o 2._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o order_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o what_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o christian_n and_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o ordinance_n must_v suppose_v that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v both_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o no_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v this_o institution_n and_o whilst_o some_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o if_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v render_v action_n commendable_a saul_n sacrifice_v must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o pious_a attempt_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o corban_n must_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o religious_a assertion_n 20._o a_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v consider_v mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_a christian_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v and_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o missa_fw-la non_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 247._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n jux_fw-la dec_fw-la trid._n p._n 247._o roman_a catechism_n say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o efficacious_a merit_v but_o a_o satisfy_n also_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v so_o they_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n do_v satisfy_v and_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o anath_n 3._o trent_n will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o satisfaction_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_z once_o offer_v be_v lively_o represent_v and_o eminent_o commemorate_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o on_o this_o account_n this_o sacrament_n especial_o be_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n how_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o original_a passeover_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o render_v they_o who_o do_v it_o aright_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o our_o homage_n and_o oblation_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o such_o great_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n frequent_o call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o psal_n 51.17_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o pronounce_v sup_n pronounce_v ubi_fw-la sup_n a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 22._o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v from_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n cons_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o death_n and_o pussion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o neither_o needs_o nor_o admit_v of_o any_o reiterate_n or_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v again_o offer_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v above_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v full_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o heb._n 9.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10_o 10-14_a 4._o 10-14_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o species_n be_v consume_v now_o it_o be_v strange_a enough_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o consume_v the_o species_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o species_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o assert_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 28._o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o steer_v another_o course_n missae_fw-la course_n coster_n enchir._n c._n 9_o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la costerus_n a_o three_o jesuit_n in_o a_o manner_n desert_n the_o cause_n he_o first_o give_v such_o a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o offer_v but_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o slay_v by_o the_o real_a shed_v his_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v tantum_fw-la illius_fw-la mortis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la only_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o though_o repraesentare_fw-la be_v sometime_o observe_v to_o signify_v rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v the_o thing_n present_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o costerus_n must_v be_v what_o we_o general_o understand_v by_o represent_v because_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n represent_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o make_v it_o so_o and_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o excellent_o as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 334._o sacrifice_n ibid._n p._n 324_o &_o 334._o he_o declare_v this_o difference_n between_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o former_a be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o needful_a gift_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v for_o the_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n merit_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o hoc_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la perfecit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la nobis_fw-la singulis_fw-la applicetur_fw-la illic_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la solutum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la huius_fw-la pretii_fw-la applicatio_fw-la quod_fw-la orationibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praestatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la rogatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la participes_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o it_o than_o either_o itself_o or_o other_o give_v but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o express_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o writer_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o clear_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n and_o in_o this_o controversy_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n than_o the_o romish_a we_o own_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o his_o passion_n be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o we_o account_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v a_o separate_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o 29._o priesthood_n cons_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n peculiar_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a priesthood_n cons_n 3._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n high_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o high_a priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o 3._o as_o athan._n scout_v arian_n orat._n 3._o athanasius_n say_v have_v complete_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o make_v and_o he_o add_v aaron_n have_v those_o who_o succeed_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o successive_a nor_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n heb._n 7._o now_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o say_v de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o no_o catholic_n affirm_v other_o priest_n to_o succeed_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n or_o rather_o his_o minister_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v offer_v christ_n himself_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n they_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a rite_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o great_a rite_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o make_v a_o atonement_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o so_o he_o who_o offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 24._o but_o this_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n do_v not_o admit_v succession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronical_a do_v heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 17_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o office_n can_v be_v of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n 3._o since_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1_o chap._n 8.3_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o since_o no_o man_n have_v that_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v none_o can_v make_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n by_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 30._o but_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 249._o in_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr euch._n sac._n p._n 249._o the_o roman_a catechism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o sacrifice_v non_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la personam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v intend_v more_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n act_n by_o christ_n authority_n who_o have_v give_v to_o none_o authority_n
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o conc._n trid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n by_o his_o natural_a presence_n be_v present_a in_o other_o place_n in_o substance_n by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v than_o express_v by_o word_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v med_n say_v de_fw-fr euch._n sacr._n post_v med_n this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v into_o for_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o baronius_n declare_v that_o 49._o that_o baron_fw-fr an._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 49._o modo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a decision_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o explicate_v how_o he_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n itself_o they_o have_v express_v to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o above_o explain_v 16._o but_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scripture_n no_o transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v discern_v or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o afford_v any_o proof_n for_o transubstantlation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o 3._o by_o hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n that_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n occam_n cameraoensis_fw-la bishop_n eisher_n against_o duther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o tiansubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v by_o he_o produce_v and_o that_o bellarmine_n declare_v himself_o doubtful_a thereof_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v transubstantial_o there_o and_o so_o carnal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 223._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 223._o roman_a catechism_n his_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o contain_v but_o this_o may_v well_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o visible_a element_n exhibit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o true_a christian_n and_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a when_o s._n john_n declare_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o affirm_v without_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v joh._n 6._o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o add_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o those_o say_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n he_o hereby_o and_o also_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o discourse_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o v._o 35.47_o 48_o 64._o sufficient_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o a_o like_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v somewhat_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n mention_v both_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n luk._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o sacramental_o and_o somewhat_o figurative_o and_o these_o also_o be_v express_v as_o part_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 17._o church_n it_o be_v not_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v particular_o and_o purposely_o manifest_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n which_o i_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o testimony_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n say_v 40._o say_v tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v account_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o but_o representative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v or_o own_v the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v thus_o argue_v and_o hold_v the_o romish_a principle_n by_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v not_o real_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o resemble_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v other_o thing_n and_o change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n person_n to_o the_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n theod._n dial._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o himself_o make_v for_o the_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o their_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n and_o prosper_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o est_fw-la this_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la heavenly_a bread_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a his_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o these_o particular_a testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o hesych_n by_o hesych_n hesychius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v the_o remain_a element_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v then_o believe_v that_o what_o remain_v in_o these_o element_n be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o profane_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o cast_v their_o saviour_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v certain_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n false_o asperse_v the_o christian_n with_o
cypr._n a_o carthaginian_a council_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o baptise_v heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o council_n do_v sit_v after_o cyprian_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v observe_v by_o 73._o by_o argum._n ep._n cyp._n 73._o pamelius_n now_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o account_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v in_o their_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n when_o many_o of_o these_o very_a bishop_n who_o live_v to_o understand_v their_o error_n do_v as_o lucifer_n as_o dial_n adv_o lucifer_n s._n hierome_n testify_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o do_v also_o those_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o adhere_v to_o firmilian_a be_v judge_v not_o improbable_a by_o s._n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o austin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o stephen_n determination_n be_v slight_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o sincere_o design_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o own_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o if_o stephen_n do_v so_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o baptise_v any_o who_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o 74._o by_o ep._n 74._o s._n cyprian_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a 19_o general_a conc._n nic._n c._n 19_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o 7._o of_o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o constantinople_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n require_v some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o keep_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o former_a baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v this_o case_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v and_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n appear_v necessary_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a and_o full_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o by_o the_o summon_n general_a council_n which_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o expense_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a and_o vain_a thing_n if_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n have_v then_o be_v own_v and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o particular_a sanction_n think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a confirmation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o v_o crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la none_o infallible_a who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o five_o general_n council_n be_v manage_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o four_o since_o so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v own_v infallible_a by_o those_o who_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v oft_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n contradict_v what_o other_o of_o they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v revoke_v by_o 1._o by_o clement_n in_o l_o 3._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o clemens_n the_o five_o as_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_n be_v own_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o many_o bull_n of_o deposition_n by_o other_o pope_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n against_o any_o pretend_a infallibility_n than_o its_o be_v contradict_v in_o what_o it_o deliver_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n than_o such_o a_o false_a pretence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v design_v both_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o contrivance_n to_o raise_v a_o very_a high_a veneration_n thereof_o 14._o second_o thereby_o of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n thereby_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o secure_v offender_n from_o purgatory_n or_o release_n their_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o be_v interest_v thereby_o in_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o fault_n and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o a_o model_n be_v contrive_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o show_v how_o sinner_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n of_o sin_n without_o amendment_n now_o sin_n indeed_o be_v of_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a nature_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o god_n sometime_o punish_v person_n and_o family_n even_o after_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v the_o person_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o david_n house_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_o repent_v of_o if_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exemplary_a they_o will_v make_v abatement_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o strict_a penitential_a exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o all_o penitent_n for_o great_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o church_n give_v absolution_n which_o oft_o include_v the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o divers_a year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exomologesis_fw-la oft_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v not_o complete_v their_o penitential_a exercise_n 76._o exercise_n conc._n nic._n c._n 13.4_o conc._n carth._n c._n 76._o the_o canon_n require_v that_o if_o they_o recover_v these_o must_v afterward_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o high_a value_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n and_o severity_n rather_o than_o to_o forfeit_v they_o 15._o but_o concern_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n though_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o fiction_n of_o temperal_n punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o unequal_a since_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o partaker_n in_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
may_v maintain_v his_o ground_n of_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v this_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v no_o rational_a exception_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n sufficient_o convictive_a so_o long_o as_o some_o egyptian_n say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o say_v may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o be_v needs_o make_v another_o thing_n by_o we_o from_o what_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n himself_o shall_v the_o scripture_n now_o be_v require_v to_o have_v that_o condition_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o suppose_v among_o the_o beraean_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n who_o think_v faith_n a_o vice_n if_o not_o found_v on_o demonstration_n and_o will_v smile_v at_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v talk_v of_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v will_v this_o author_n so_o own_o these_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o these_o sceptical_a unbeliever_n act_v more_o rational_o than_o s._n paul_n convert_v and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v betray_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o s._n luke_n own_v they_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v search_v diligent_o §_o 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n that_o it_o be_v convictive_a of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n though_o obstinate_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o conviction_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v defensible_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n he_o now_o suppose_v a_o deist_n to_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o answer_v by_o its_o excellency_n these_o excellency_n indeed_o give_v considerable_a evidence_n especial_o as_o he_o say_v to_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v further_o strengthen_v and_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o all_o man_n without_o take_v in_o how_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o former_o show_v but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o text_n against_o know_a science_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n contradiction_n will_v he_o show_v text_n against_o know_a science_n but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v and_o what_o if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n than_o the_o sciolist_n notion_n shall_v any_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o write_n because_o it_o condescend_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o low_a capacity_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v proof_n give_v of_o this_o be_v god_n word_n can_v seem_a contradiction_n to_o his_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o since_o somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o sublime_a may_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v aright_o all_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o history_n measure_n proverbial_a expression_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o may_v reconcile_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o now_o to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o many_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o here_o as_o his_o former_a word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o latter_a be_v untrue_a scripture_n speak_v indeed_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o have_v such_o like_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v literal_a which_o be_v tropical_a and_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o trope_n or_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o all_o discourser_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o write_n now_o the_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o ponder_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consider_v likewise_o how_o these_o word_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n this_o will_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o romanist_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o otherwise_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v all_o to_o allow_v a_o tropical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n head_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o imagine_v that_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n thus_o celsus_n who_o argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourser_n make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n lib._n 6._o cont_n cell_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o christian_n do_v understand_v all_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v read_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a assertion_n to_o charge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n with_o heresy_n where_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o its_o interpretation_n both_o from_o other_o scripture_n &_o from_o reason_n against_o the_o latter_a he_o object_n that_o then_o we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o other_o knowledge_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o include_v scripture_n we_o can_v disow_v it_o yet_o withal_o we_o own_o reason_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o significancy_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o who_o do_v not_o this_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v phrase_n or_o have_v a_o prodigious_a art_n of_o understanding_n without_o reason_n yea_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a other_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n in_o truth_n reveal_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o but_o he_o further_o in_o §_o 5._o challenge_v the_o consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v thought_n along_o with_o we_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o these_o from_o tradition_n or_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n carriage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o text_n as_o appear_v plain_a where_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v none_o of_o we_o bring_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o interpret_v by_o but_o discern_v the_o evidence_n plain_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hold_v such_o truth_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v more_o
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o their_o opposer_n will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o truth_n have_v any_o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n who_o will_v nickname_v its_o professor_n the_o truth_n itself_o must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o must_v the_o true_a holder_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o nazarene_o edomite_n epicurean_o and_o the_o like_a the_o montanist_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n psychicos_fw-la or_o carnal_a one_o the_o arian_n call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a homoousiast_n athanas_n dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n and_o julian_n by_o a_o law_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n naz._n orat._n 3._o cont_n julian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o other_o name_n be_v heretic_n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o protestant_n who_o own_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o it_o will_v conclude_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o own_o themselves_o papist_n jesuit_n romanist_n dominican_n jansenist_n molinist_n and_o such_o like_a as_o much_o as_o protestant_n §_o 3._o he_o say_v after_o a_o while_n the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a child_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n catholic_n ever_o take_v if_o any_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o reformer_n these_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v which_o if_o conscientious_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v else_o they_o will_v punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o man_n interpretation_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o guide_v to_o faith_n whence_o he_o say_v follow_v self-contradiction_n but_o be_v this_o the_o far_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o reject_v the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o most_o heretic_n never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n some_o go_v in_o this_o discourser_n way_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v show_v disc_n 4._o n._n 15_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v scripture_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o note_n that_o cerinthus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la cell_n observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n of_o both_o sort_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 3._o c._n 27._o say_v they_o esteem_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n lay_v against_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reverence_v they_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n appear_v this_o s._n austin_n oft_o condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o charge_v some_o donatist_n coâ—â—r_n fulgentium_fw-la donatist_n with_o burn_v the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n testify_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o this_o 3._o §_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o heretic_n under_o which_o name_n he_o chief_o intend_v protestant_n do_v in_o practice_n disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_v as_o insufficient_a and_o close_o with_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n whence_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v own_v but_o this_o only_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v in_o what_o he_o criminate_v protestant_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o self-contradiction_n pretend_v for_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v his_o only_a aim_n be_v not_o at_o heretic_n but_o at_o protestant_n that_o be_v at_o true_o catholic_n christians_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o show_v oral_a tradition_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o discern_v truth_n for_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o may_v require_v their_o child_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o discourser_n here_o assert_n as_o much_o it_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heresy_n or_o error_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n fancy_n in_o a_o former_a generation_n who_o require_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o sense_n yea_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o heresy_n as_o this_o author_n here_o assert_n to_o promote_v their_o heretical_a tenet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n unless_o he_o shall_v retract_v this_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v the_o least_o assurance_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o hold_v heresy_n yea_o it_o will_v hence_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o discover_v this_o but_o oral_a tradition_n since_o this_o discourser_n assert_n that_o this_o very_a rule_n heretic_n general_o close_a with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o first_o original_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n the_o follower_n of_o all_o heretic_n run_v into_o see_v both_o his_o §_o 3._o and_o §_o 5._o i_o answer_v now_o to_o this_o 3._o §_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v without_o actual_a error_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n such_o as_o be_v creed_n confession_n of_o faith_n article_n catechism_n or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v these_o truth_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o evident_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n of_o their_o proposal_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v require_v child_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o parent_n not_o because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o father_n or_o teacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_o by_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o till_o these_o child_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o themselves_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n knowledge_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o own_o such_o truth_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o until_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o peruse_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o to_o they_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n as_o certain_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o credible_a person_n attest_v upon_o their_o eyesight_n for_o in_o what_o i_o plain_o discern_v i_o as_o sure_o know_v that_o i_o
exceed_o full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o cite_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o manichee_n c._n 14._o saying_n that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o perfect_a science_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v thing_n unknown_a than_o follow_v the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v confirm_v among_o all_o people_n by_o most_o grave_a authority_n here_o he_o prefer_v the_o consent_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o make_v it_o the_o more_o considerable_a motive_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a consent_n scripture_n may_v be_v their_o rule_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o s._n austin_n declare_v ep._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v obvious_a thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a what_o he_o next_o add_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o s_n austin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n faith_n and_o assurance_n which_o authority_n from_o the_o best_a establish_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o series_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o indeed_o there_o say_v c._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o move_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v faith_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o include_v the_o primitive_a church_n whence_o c._n 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n his_o last_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n be_v i_o think_v mis-cited_n as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n be_v but_o not_o in_o ep._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o faithful_a do_v possess_v persevere_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v it_o not_o be_v common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n language_n who_o tell_v we_o ep._n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n bad_a understanding_n be_v correct_v little_a one_o be_v nourish_v and_o great_a one_o be_v delight_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v very_o large_o show_v though_o i_o suppose_v a_o few_o expression_n may_v suffice_v ep._n 157._o where_o the_o thing_n by_o nature_n obscure_a be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o afford_v its_o assistance_n here_o humane_a conjecture_n rash_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n rule_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 18._o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o we_o call_v canonical_a from_o thence_o faith_n itself_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v only_o one_o testimony_n more_o de_fw-fr literis_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o enough_o now_o of_o this_o famous_a father_n sect_n xvii_o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o father_n refer_v to_o by_o our_o discourser_n be_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o only_o cite_v one_o testimony_n serm._n 85._o where_n speak_v of_o festival_n from_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o how_o in_o desperationem_fw-la deducere_fw-la a_o harsh_a phrase_n which_o this_o discourser_n seem_v to_o read_v disputationem_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v to_o bring_v into_o dispute_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v despicationem_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o time_n itself_o but_o however_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o festival_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 99_o serm._n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n the_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o church_n the_o leaven_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o three_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v she_o hide_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o divine_a sense_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n serm._n 112._o upon_o rom._n 5._o concern_v original_a sin_n he_o say_v this_o day_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v full_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o apparent_a light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a too_o catholic_n mind_n serm._n 18._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v cause_v this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o the_o large_a lesson_n of_o bless_a paul_n assert_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o example_n to_o which_o our_o sermon_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v add_v now_o that_o where_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o give_v clear_a light_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o discover_v that_o all_o those_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n have_v disow_v his_o opinion_n and_o fix_v upon_o that_o scriptural_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o protestant_n own_v sect_n xviii_o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o because_o §_o 15._o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v there_o give_v a_o few_o note_n which_o will_v make_v all_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n lose_v their_o edge_n i_o will_v examine_v they_o his_o first_o note_n be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o speak_v direct_o against_o heretic_n which_o put_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o fix_v they_o catholic_n now_o from_o this_o first_o note_n since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o own_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a for_o scripture_n his_o second_o note_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o when_o father_n speak_v high_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n sense_v or_o as_o yet_o to_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a authority_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o into_o it_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v give_v this_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o saviour_n both_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v with_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.14_o mat._n 28.20_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o that_o timothy_n therein_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n now_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o a_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o he_o here_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n eusebius_n atte_v it_o 4._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o beside_o other_o this_o be_v express_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 11._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 11._o there_o be_v then_o preserve_v a_o exact_a record_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o learned_a man_n herein_o disagree_v and_o there_o be_v manifest_a difficulty_n in_o fix_v the_o chronology_n it_o be_v great_o probable_a from_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v then_o give_v some_o fair_a probability_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n that_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o because_o several_a difficulty_n too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v must_v be_v obviate_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o particular_a i_o shall_v rather_o fix_v upon_o another_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o st._n paul_n timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v usual_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n or_o by_o his_o command_n in_o other_o place_n now_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o several_a church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n reserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o church-officer_n fix_v among_o they_o in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o celebrate_v other_o needful_a ministerial_a performance_n must_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v nor_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n they_o embrace_v which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n other_o fix_a officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o necessary_a act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n then_o must_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o tender_a in_o god_n name_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o from_o he_o to_o exhibit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o such_o office_n can_v ever_o have_v its_o original_a from_o any_o low_a than_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a authority_n 4._o to_o we_o in_o different_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n here_o be_v s._n paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n in_o a_o order_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o be_v officer_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o be_v cease_v yet_o when_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o then_o be_v presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n single_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o have_v be_v oft_o observe_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o like_a appear_v concern_v titus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chief_a government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n take_v place_n as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o reach_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o particular_a writer_n 19_o 1_o can._n ap._n 2._o can._n nic._n 19_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o more_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o frequent_o mention_v as_o distinct_a office_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o express_v this_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 1._o â—_o 2_o can._n ap._n 1._o can_n nic._n 4._o 3_o can._n ap._n 15_o 31_o 32_o 38._o conc._n nic._n c._n â—_o that_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o a_o special_a ordination_n thereto_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o censure_v the_o laiety_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v considerable_a light_n from_o understand_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v relation_n thereto_o especial_o since_o no_o man_n without_o this_o help_n can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n and_o business_n of_o those_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o whole_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n while_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n and_o some_o by_o deacon_n 17._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 17._o yet_o so_o that_o these_o ever_o act_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
eremo_fw-la serm._n 26._o s._n augustine_n name_n observe_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o great_o defile_v it_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o infect_v other_o and_o render_v the_o person_n unfit_a for_o common_a society_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o miriam_n with_o leprosy_n in_o her_o body_n 26._o church_n the_o reproacher_n by_o public_a censure_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n be_v exercise_v he_o who_o defame_v reproach_v or_o revile_v other_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n account_v this_o sin_n to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o other_o great_a sinner_n the_o reviler_n railer_n or_o reproacher_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.11_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n there_o use_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o to_o include_v all_o who_o utter_v contentious_a contumelious_a and_o defame_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o 13._o the_o septuag_n in_o exod._n 17.2_o 7._o num._n 20.3_o 13._o septuagint_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o relate_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o take_v in_o all_o contentious_a reproach_v word_n according_a to_o the_o disciplinary_a rule_n receive_v in_o this_o kingdom_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o offender_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o defame_v or_o speak_v contumelious_o 1._o contumelious_o in_o 2._o lib._n penitent_a egbert_n n._n 21_o &c_n &c_n 29._o in_o spelmar_n conc._n vol._n 1._o against_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 26._o time_n in_o regul_n brev_n resp_n 26._o s._n basil_n adjudge_v both_o he_o who_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o also_o who_o shall_v comply_v with_o he_o or_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_o decree_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o reproach_n or_o libel_n against_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o anathema_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 52._o of_o conc._n elib_n c._n 52._o eliberis_n all_o which_o show_v how_o odious_a this_o sin_n have_v be_v repute_v and_o how_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 27._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n kingdom_n and_o threaten_v with_o exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v own_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o and_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o description_n psal_n 15.1_o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o this_o s._n james_n his_o word_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a s._n paul_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v concern_v he_o who_o speak_v contumelious_o to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 5.22_o 28._o now_o he_o who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n destruction_n and_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n can_v account_v it_o any_o light_a sentence_n to_o be_v eternal_a exclude_v from_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a doer_n who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n thereinto_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o will_v change_v the_o most_o brisk_a and_o jolly_a temper_n into_o doleful_a weep_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o astonish_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o infinite_a pain_n express_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o perplex_v torment_n of_o a_o terrible_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v this_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_o dismal_a state_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o amaze_a presence_n and_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o damn_a person_n express_v their_o sad_a out-cry_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o a_o hopeless_a and_o unpitied_a condition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o black_a and_o frightful_a region_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 29._o vengeance_n and_o with_o a_o heavy_a degree_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a destruction_n and_o torment_n the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v denounce_v his_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o superior_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o must_v expect_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o severity_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n where_o we_o see_v despise_v dominion_n or_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v chief_o punish_v and_o to_o such_o person_n will_v belong_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v who_o will_v be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o forget_v their_o own_o station_n to_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n concern_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v concern_v they_o who_o practise_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n yet_o even_o this_o clause_n also_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o sin_n against_o which_o i_o be_o particular_o discourse_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o unruliness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o reproach_v be_v include_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o be_v defile_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o direful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o go_v beyond_o the_o severe_a execution_n which_o can_v be_v contrive_v by_o man_n and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o and_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v so_o when_o polycarpi_n when_o martyr_n polycarpi_n polycarp_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o proconsul_n first_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n and_o when_o this_o move_v he_o not_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o wise_o as_o well_o as_o pious_o reply_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o threaten_v that_o fire_n which_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o go_v out_o but_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o most_o dreadful_a and_o to_o avoid_v
construction_n needful_a in_o private_a and_o public_a case_n and_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o regulate_v our_o passion_n and_o maintain_v a_o due_a government_n over_o they_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n humble_o beg_v the_o aid_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o take_v care_n that_o we_o allow_v a_o favourable_a construction_n and_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v direct_v and_o oblige_v we_o wise_a man_n have_v just_o condemn_v those_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n against_o a_o law_n in_o wrest_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o intend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o by_o subtle_a quirk_n the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o a_o force_a interpretation_n observe_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v neglect_v this_o fault_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o the_o 10._o the_o nimis_fw-la callida_fw-la &_o malitiosa_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretatione_n cic._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o arist_n eth._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o grave_a author_n as_o a_o calumny_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 14._o kg._n 5._o civil_a law_n have_v particular_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o this_o include_v a_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o prudence_n and_o good_a design_n of_o authority_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o calumny_n when_o a_o law_n or_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o ruler_n be_v odious_o represent_v to_o intend_v some_o ill_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o goodness_n care_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a give_v occasion_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n admonition_n to_o simple_a people_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 40._o and_o towards_o all_o man_n man_n yet_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o have_v a_o cautious_a jealousy_n of_o ill_a man_n a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v usual_o suitable_a to_o charity_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n that_o towards_o they_o cautiousness_n and_o suspicion_n in_o policy_n and_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n will_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o public_a peace_n and_o settlement_n carry_v on_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o good_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o and_o afterward_o many_o heretic_n will_v use_v orthodox_n word_n in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v speak_v much_o of_o 2._o of_o aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n chr._n cont_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o grace_n in_o a_o wrest_a meaning_n and_o in_o some_o council_n the_o subtle_a arian_n gain_v advantage_n by_o the_o overgreat_a unwariness_n and_o charity_n of_o other_o well-meaning_a bishop_n but_o the_o consider_v these_o case_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o unwarrantable_o to_o defame_v other_o but_o will_v direct_v they_o wise_o honest_o and_o cautelous_o to_o provide_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o secure_n themselves_o and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o principal_o concern_v governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o true_a kindness_n and_o general_a love_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o superior_n shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o 41._o and_o let_v those_o christian_n require_v charity_n towards_o reviler_n require_v who_o be_v opprobrious_o and_o injurious_o asperse_v together_o with_o pious_a steadfastness_n and_o resolution_n embrace_v the_o temper_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o ill_a will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o those_o who_o revile_v or_o slander_v they_o but_o let_v they_o hearty_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o sin_n a_o person_n of_o common_a prudence_n if_o he_o discern_v a_o distract_a man_n rave_v and_o complain_v high_o against_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o from_o he_o will_v commiserate_v the_o man_n sad_a condition_n who_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v as_o sad_a a_o thing_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deserve_v as_o much_o pity_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o thus_o as_o ira._n as_o basil_n hom._n de_fw-fr ira._n s._n basil_n urge_v do_v moses_n in_o this_o case_n make_v intercession_n for_o miriam_n and_o david_n humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v for_o those_o who_o slander_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o our_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o considerable_a action_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o s._n 12._o s._n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o writing_n of_o petilian_n that_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o good_a report_n as_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o by_o evil_a report_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o upon_o a_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n and_o crown_n 42._o repent_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reproach_v their_o ruler_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o close_v this_o first_o part_n therewith_o and_o that_o be_v that_o christianity_n will_v engage_v they_o who_o true_o practise_v it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o utter_v any_o thing_n reproachful_o or_o disrespectful_o against_o their_o superior_n they_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n continue_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o call_v aloud_o for_o serious_a repentance_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o in_o this_o special_a case_n thus_o much_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o shall_v now_o more_o large_o explain_v and_o insist_v on_o act_v 23.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o when_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n propose_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o respect_n to_o ananias_n propose_v or_o a_o chief_a priest_n have_v command_v he_o v._o 2._o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 4._o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n then_o v._n 5._o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o chief_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 43._o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v very_o various_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
eucharistia_n consecrabatur_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la simul_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la communissima_fw-la acceptio_fw-la and_o hence_o such_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v include_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o 15._o the_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la del_fw-it c._n 15._o cardinal_n declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o real_a and_o practical_a assert_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o ordinary_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o german_a french_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v of_o no_o allow_a translation_n into_o english_a make_v by_o any_o who_o they_o own_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n that_o of_o wiclef_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a must_v not_o be_v own_v as_o such_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o romanist_n have_v translate_v the_o testament_n into_o english_a but_o though_o these_o book_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o some_o few_o person_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o have_v by_o very_o many_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n they_o may_v have_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o this_o time_n which_o carry_v any_o public_a approbation_n or_o allowance_n with_o it_o 24._o a_o three_o impediment_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n people_n 3._o of_o their_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o devotion_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v general_o use_v and_o be_v establish_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n section_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v general_o own_o the_o fitness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o establish_v understand_v public_a office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v then_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o country_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o popular_a homily_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o they_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n they_o have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n then_o use_v in_o that_o tongue_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_o know_v language_n as_o in_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o part_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o any_o other_o not_o common_o know_v in_o that_o country_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a office_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v 25._o but_o in_o such_o other_o country_n where_o neither_o of_o these_o language_n be_v common_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o language_n which_o be_v know_v in_o those_o eastern_a part_n where_o the_o syriack_n language_n obtain_v they_o have_v their_o public_a office_n in_o that_o language_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o syriack_n office_n be_v declare_v by_o init_fw-la by_o gabr._fw-la sionit_fw-la de_fw-fr ritib_n maronit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la gabriel_n sionita_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o his_o possession_n many_o of_o which_o be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o other_o probable_o in_o other_o church_n and_o in_o other_o age_n and_o after_o the_o first_o century_n when_o the_o arabic_a and_o the_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a language_n prevail_v much_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n they_o have_v also_o the_o coptick_n liturgy_n as_o cophticarum_fw-la as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nihusium_n praef_n rituali_fw-la cophticarum_fw-la athanasius_n kircherus_n testify_v and_o that_o part_n which_o may_v seem_v least_o needful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v other_o tongue_n be_v translate_v by_o kircher_n into_o latin_a out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ritual_a be_v in_o the_o coptick_n tongue_n except_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arabic_a this_o translation_n be_v by_o kircher_n send_v to_o nihusius_n 1647_o and_o by_o he_o publish_v five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o and_o several_a other_o liturgical_a form_n both_o in_o syriack_n and_o other_o language_n use_v in_o those_o eastern_a church_n be_v mention_v by_o ecchellensis_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o several_a author_n and_o book_n write_v in_o those_o language_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eutychius_n vindicatus_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o further_a proof_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o service_n care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v and_o consult_v such_o writer_n 26._o to_o this_o general_a and_o practical_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n i_o shall_v add_v three_o particular_a testimony_n but_o all_o of_o they_o of_o a_o public_a nature_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a there_o be_v care_n take_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o 6._o in_o justin_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v express_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o at_o baptism_n with_o a_o voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o the_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n into_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o law_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v which_o imperial_a law_n take_v care_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o profit_n provide_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v be_v audible_o pronounce_v and_o suppose_v these_o prayer_n to_o be_v express_v as_o they_o then_o be_v in_o a_o language_n common_o understand_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o which_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pontifical_a by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a a_o direction_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o lector_n as_o be_v note_v in_o 470._o in_o hist_o con_fw-mi c._n trid._n l._n 6._o p._n 470._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n ut_fw-la studeant_fw-la distincte_n &_o articulate_v legere_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_o collect_v that_o when_o that_o pontifical_a be_v compose_v the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o when_o after_o some_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o degree_n grow_v out_o of_o vulgar_a use_n especial_o under_o the_o various_a mutation_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v then_o want_v of_o care_n to_o order_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v 8._o declare_v sess_n 22._o cap._n 8._o etsi_fw-la missa_fw-la contineat_fw-la magnam_fw-la populi_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la patribus_fw-la tamen_fw-la visum_fw-la non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la retento_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la
expression_n in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o s._n peter_n hymn_n peter_n br._n rom._n jun._n 29._o in_o hymn_n peccati_fw-la vincula_fw-la resolve_v tibi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tradita_fw-la qua_fw-la cunctis_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la claudis_fw-la aperis_fw-la loose_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o whereby_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shutte_v and_o open_v heavent_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n andr._n manner_n br._n rom._n in_o commun_n apost_n &_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n andr._n qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la clauditis_fw-la serasque_fw-la ejus_fw-la solvitis_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la sanate_n aegros_fw-la moribus_fw-la nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la you_o who_o by_o your_o word_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o loose_v the_o bar_n thereof_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n loose_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n i_o be_o apprehensive_a that_o many_o may_v think_v these_o instance_n the_o less_o unblamable_a because_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o commission_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v here_o own_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o they_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n both_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_o exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o must_v include_v a_o own_n they_o to_o be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o since_o the_o romish_a church_n assert_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o derive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n then_o all_o their_o decease_a pope_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v concern_v all_o priest_n must_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o divers_a of_o themselves_o never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o these_o other_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n for_o grace_n pardon_v protection_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o such_o instance_n have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o produce_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o chamier_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n and_o particular_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n 9_o but_o when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n discourse_v of_o these_o supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o particular_o instance_a in_o some_o as_o that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la do_v thou_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o desire_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n they_o use_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o 9_o we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatitud_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a that_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v interpret_v also_o with_o as_o much_o candour_n as_o the_o case_n will_v admit_v yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o express_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o their_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v own_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perform_v these_o request_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v intend_v than_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o give_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o be_v also_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v put_v this_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o people_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o repose_v their_o main_a confidence_n upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o merit_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n i_o above_o cite_v n._n 3._o from_o cassander_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o sanct._n that_o cass_n consu_n t._n de_fw-la mer._n &_o interc_n sanct._n homines_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la man_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a saint_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o in_o eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la intercessione_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la they_o place_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a testament_n no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n direct_v though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o state_n be_v more_o particular_o subject_a to_o they_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2.5_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o any_o depart_a saint_n or_o even_o to_o any_o angel_n though_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v most_o favourable_o towards_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n be_v by_o many_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n not_o understand_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n now_o a_o benediction_n frequent_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a express_v with_o a_o implicit_a application_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o contain_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o own_o so_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n gen._n 27.29_o use_v these_o expression_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o jacob_n benediction_n be_v well_o paraphrase_a by_o one_o of_o the_o 48.16_o the_o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 48.16_o chaldee_n paraphra_v let_v it_o be_v well_o please_v before_o he_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o declare_v against_o the_o give_n to_o they_o any_o
to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n undertake_v this_o office_n in_o every_o mass_n and_o than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 31._o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n christ_n offer_v it_o by_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a minister_n the_o church_n offer_v as_o the_o people_n offer_v by_o their_o priest_n so_o christ_n offer_v by_o a_o inferior_a the_o church_n by_o a_o superior_a the_o minister_n offer_v as_o a_o true_a but_o ministerial_a priest_n now_o this_o pretend_v a_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n sess_n 22._o both_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o bestow_v one_o of_o their_o rash_a anathema_n on_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n or_o do_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o complete_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o necessary_a rite_n thereof_o 32._o sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o repeat_v sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v whole_o procure_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o pursue_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_v be_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o complete_a and_o abide_a sanction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v may_v through_o his_o mediation_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o exhibit_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o but_o the_o eucharist_n can_v now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v such_o a_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o from_o it_o that_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v its_o sureness_n and_o validity_n as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n real_a sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o new_a term_n of_o grace_n superad_v to_o that_o but_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n own_o offering_n obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o high_a exaltation_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v now_o these_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o offering_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o after-celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n especial_o when_o this_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o virtue_n from_o that_o new_a covenant_n establish_v and_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o renew_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o extend_v or_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n dispense_n in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o pious_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n 33._o i_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o 16._o that_o barrad_n conc._n evang._n tom._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v merit_n but_o here_o be_v present_v to_o god_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a it_o must_v needs_o exclude_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o admirable_a act_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o submit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o high_a value_n for_o the_o make_v his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o himself_o offer_v available_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n but_o now_o since_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o such_o further_a humiliation_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v since_o what_o he_o once_o do_v be_v of_o such_o unspeakable_a merit_n and_o worth_n to_o give_v any_o new_a merit_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o renew_v proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o whereas_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nor_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o who_o can_v think_v against_o plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o die_v real_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o alive_a have_v a_o mind_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o fit_a size_n to_o receive_v this_o and_o several_a other_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o the_o 14-25_a the_o sect._n 4._o n._n 14-25_a next_o section_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o remove_v 34._o rome_n of_o additional_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o instance_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n superad_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v hereby_o also_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o his_o revelation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v under_o the_o apostolical_a anathema_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o 6._o which_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o s._n austin_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v that_o anathema_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v teach_v any_o
do_v own_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v 20._o relate_v iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n in_o samaria_n and_o come_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n both_o in_o samaria_n rome_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a god_n as_o 1._o as_o justin_n apol._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v and_o gr_n and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n from_o he_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o shall_v therefore_o design_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o be_v idolater_n and_o whereas_o montanus_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n as_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o tertullian_n and_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 1._o basil_n and_o other_o or_o as_o vero_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 4._o c._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n profess_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n shall_v upon_o a_o presumptive_a delusion_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v embody_a in_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 29._o heinous_a assert_v 2._o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a assert_v 2._o in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o act_n and_o kind_n thereof_o in_o misplace_v proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o act_n procede_v from_o sudden_a surprise_n from_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o from_o great_a fear_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n as_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o carelessness_n of_o duty_n neglect_v of_o instruction_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wilful_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o mention_v n._n 27._o as_o also_o from_o the_o plyableness_n of_o temper_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o resolve_a obstinacy_n of_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v whence_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n because_o it_o include_v a_o profess_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a as_o include_v a_o follow_v he_o and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o utter_o exclude_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o even_o this_o will_v exclude_v those_o person_n who_o design_o espouse_v it_o or_o who_o perverse_o or_o negligent_o join_v in_o it_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 30._o assert_v 3._o all_o misplace_v divine_a honour_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n evil_a assert_v 3._o all_o sort_n thereof_o be_v great_o evil_a to_o suppose_v that_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o even_o under_o the_o christian_a revelation_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o direct_v man_n in_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n or_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a any_o misunderstanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v available_a for_o their_o excuse_n i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o propose_v another_o case_n which_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v parallel_n hereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o pious_a christian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n parallel_v the_o remish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n parallel_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o other_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o if_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o every_o saint_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o fond_a notion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a head_n that_o they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n real_o beyond_o all_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v account_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o worshipper_n own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n in_o become_a saint_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o transubstantiation_n do_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o if_o their_o manifest_o mistake_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o can_v confident_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v so_o much_o advance_v above_o that_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n that_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 713._o bilson_n differ_v of_o christ_n subject_a &_o unchr_n rebel_n part._n 4._o p._n 713._o that_o christian_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n we_o mention_v not_o as_o have_v any_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o as_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o create_a substance_n and_o even_o these_o we_o due_o reverence_v as_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n but_o we_o most_o high_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n yet_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o to_o this_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a admonition_n dom._n admonition_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n sursum_fw-la
and_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v large_a and_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o polycarp_n say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n 149._o sin_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a life_n as_o it_o great_o outdoth_a the_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o contain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o 44-48_a and_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a job_n 1.1_o psal_n 37.37_o 11._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o subdue_a lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n be_v include_v in_o these_o condition_n but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v different_o consider_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoin_v for_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o every_o moral_a precept_n without_o any_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v more_o high_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n for_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n though_o there_o may_v some_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o and_o they_o allow_v of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o those_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n consider_v in_o their_o large_a extent_n do_v so_o far_o show_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v that_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o we_o thereupon_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o when_o we_o discern_v our_o fail_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-reflexion_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n but_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o pardon_v the_o omission_n thereof_o such_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n a_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o supply_n of_o further_a grace_n with_o penitential_a exercise_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n ordinary_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o appoint_v that_o petition_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dom._n prayer_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o every_o one_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o he_o offend_v every_o day_n when_o he_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o observe_v also_o how_o constant_a a_o need_n every_o person_n have_v of_o seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o constant_a care_n of_o forgive_n other_o because_o otherwise_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v always_o practise_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 89._o prayer_n aug._n ep._n 89._o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a state_n here_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o offence_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o continue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_v that_o christian_a life_n and_o gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a obedience_n though_o it_o do_v include_v a_o real_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o say_a time_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v hence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 13._o and_o we_o further_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v also_o a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n and_o a_o more_o eminent_a height_n and_o growth_n in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a state_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o endeavour_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o such_o person_n either_o will_n or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o henceforth_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgive_a their_o fail_n or_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o obtain_v thereby_o pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o vos_fw-fr but_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 18._o &_o philad_n p._n 41._o ed._n vos_fw-fr ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n and_o 2._o and_o paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o fail_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o disorder_n of_o affection_n and_o disow_v all_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o asa_n and_o job_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o same_o epistle_n in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v reject_v a_o vicious_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n thereof_o he_o also_o declare_v against_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o direct_v confession_n of_o sin_n v._o 9_o and_o speak_v concern_v
saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o such_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v deserve_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v by_o ult_n by_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n eusebius_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n 4._o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n the_o live_v again_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a yea_o so_o long_o dead_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v dry_a be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n deliver_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ezek._n 37.2_o 3_o and_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o isai_n 26.19_o and_o the_o continue_n under_o a_o depress_a state_n be_v express_v by_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o not_o to_o rise_v v._o 14._o and_o when_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v represent_v to_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v christianity_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a possess_v the_o kingdom_n v._o 18_o &_o 22._o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n 5._o but_o though_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o chiliast_n have_v so_o far_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o have_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o reception_n in_o that_o time_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v s._n hierome_n mention_n papias_n pap._n papias_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o pap._n to_o be_v account_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o also_o observe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o esteem_v but_o of_o a_o mean_a judgement_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a concern_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o apostolical_a man_n he_o be_v too_o credulous_a deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n and_o parable_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v fabulous_a in_o tryph._n in_o just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n justin_n martyr_n there_o be_v plain_a expression_n that_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o christian_n not_o to_o own_o this_o assertion_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o opinion_n spread_v from_o arsenoite_n have_v occasion_v schism_n and_o defection_n in_o some_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o part_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o under_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v free_a from_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nepos_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o also_o be_v soon_o reduce_v from_o it_o again_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o dionysius_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o but_o though_o this_o opinion_n in_o its_o general_a consideration_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a enough_o occasion_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n which_o suitable_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o representation_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n be_v more_o figurative_a and_o emblematical_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o aim_v at_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a superstructure_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o furious_a and_o fierce_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o embrace_v this_o error_n have_v therewith_o espouse_v such_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o bare_a name_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o gross_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n whilst_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o do_v in_o disorderly_a and_o unchristian_a method_n set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o governor_n these_o be_v of_o a_o seditious_a temper_n but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o enjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n and_o be_v subject_a these_o man_n when_o they_o think_v fit_a be_v for_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v do_v by_o venner_n and_o his_o company_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o which_o beside_o the_o open_a rebellion_n in_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o dare_a confidence_n iii_o sect._n iii_o show_v such_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n as_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o innocency_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o also_o be_v of_o that_o ambitious_a and_o haughty_a temper_n that_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v thereby_o to_o claim_v to_o themselves_o against_o all_o right_a the_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n oppose_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o behaviour_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n mention_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convictive_a instance_n to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v into_o what_o strange_a and_o abominable_a miscarriage_n the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wretched_a vanity_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiastic_a spirit_n may_v misguide_v those_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v thereby_o sect_n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o among_o we_o call_v anabaptist_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o many_o evil_a opinion_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o those_o who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o especial_o in_o foregin_v country_n but_o shall_v confine_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o anabaptism_n not_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o especial_o include_v antipaedobaptism_n as_o deny_v infant-baptism_n and_o disow_v the_o person_n baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n from_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o thereby_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n consist_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 2._o first_o in_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v untrue_a and_o give_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v receive_v infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o contain_v a_o particular_a tender_a and_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o since_o this_o covenant_n ow_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o solemn_a admission_n thereunto_o when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n then_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o still_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v
the_o same_o promise_n can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n but_o god_n can_v otherwise_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o accomplish_v it_o to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 3._o as_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v whole_o alien_a from_o prove_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 8._o second_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o position_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v afford_v concern_v christian_n infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o consequence_n concern_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o own_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o deny_v infant-baptism_n who_o run_v into_o other_o error_n to_o avoid_v this_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v this_o uncharitableness_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n for_o since_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o be_v thereby_o enter_v as_o member_n thereof_o if_o infant_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v baptise_a they_o can_v then_o be_v own_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o god_n special_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n thereof_o can_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o chief_a belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v present_v to_o himself_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n v._o 27._o and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a eph._n 5.26_o and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o regeneration_n itself_o also_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 9_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v further_a uncharitable_a to_o infant_n in_o deny_v to_o they_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o good_a of_o they_o who_o do_v aright_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o particular_o be_v christian_n baptism_n of_o this_o i_o have_v particular_o discourse_v in_o 3.4.5_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3.4.5_o another_o place_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o baptism_n with_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o whosoever_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o think_v they_o of_o no_o considerable_a usefulness_n to_o they_o who_o due_o receive_v they_o but_o this_o piece_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o infant_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o opinion_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a consequent_a be_v deduce_v be_v untrue_a the_o consequence_n itself_o be_v also_o false_a and_o so_o have_v no_o real_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n nor_o be_v damage_v thereby_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o prejudice_v by_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n the_o chiristian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n have_v admit_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o think_v itself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n de_fw-fr peccar_n mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la traditam_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o doubt_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n 28._o austin_n ep._n 28._o firmissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n most_o firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o determination_n of_o fidum_fw-la of_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n with_o he_o be_v very_o manifest_a when_o fidus_n have_v write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o opinion_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n though_o this_o opinion_n allow_v and_o assert_v infant-baptism_n s._n cyprian_n large_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o this_o council_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o child_n of_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o infant_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n they_o in_o those_o early_a time_n judge_v infant-baptism_n be_v apparent_a from_o this_o expression_n relate_v thereto_o ibid._n thereto_o ibid._n quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o origen_n both_o upon_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v add_v to_o manifest_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o historical_a thesis_n of_o etc._n of_o thes_n theolog_fw-la p._n 429_o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_a of_o paedobaptism_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o thither_o who_o will_v have_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a proof_n hereof_o 11._o but_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v seem_v singular_a in_o some_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v not_o infant-baptism_n yet_o intimate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o incline_v to_o persuade_v the_o same_o now_o though_o any_o singular_a apprehension_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v however_o observe_v something_o further_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n gr._n nazianzen_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o oration_n 458._o oration_n orat._n 40._o p._n 458._o concern_v baptism_n advise_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n their_o baptism_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o more_o that_o themselves_o may_v hear_v something_o of_o that_o mystery_n and_o give_v answer_v but_o though_o he_o may_v proceed_v
upon_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o anabaptism_n because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o both_o declare_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o also_o press_v the_o practice_n thereof_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o special_a case_n and_o probable_o to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o very_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v such_o infant_n who_o parent_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v either_o continue_a catechuman_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o after_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n do_v long_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o neglect_n defer_v their_o baptism_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n he_o discourse_v much_o in_o this_o oration_n 660._o oration_n p._n 647._o 650_o 658_o 660._o and_o ofttimes_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o adult_n person_n who_o neglect_a baptism_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o then_o propose_v this_o question_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n concern_v infant_n 12._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o some_o such_o special_a case_n as_o this_o i_o have_v mention_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n itself_o 1._o because_o he_o do_v in_o 448._o in_o p._n 448._o another_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n persuade_v to_o the_o baptise_v child_n even_o those_o who_o be_v infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v while_o they_o be_v babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o recommend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o evil_a be_v embrace_v as_o be_v great_o useful_a for_o the_o future_a life_n of_o the_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o even_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n 453._o baptism_n p._n 453._o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o future_a glory_n though_o they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o future_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v that_o to_o be_v ordinary_o do_v which_o may_v run_v a_o needless_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o infant_n in_o that_o case_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_a baptism_n and_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_v and_o baptise_a parent_n be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a where_o there_o may_v be_v doubtfulness_n concern_v such_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v account_v that_o advice_n he_o give_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o useful_a 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v general_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o infancy_n unto_o baptism_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o peaceable_a a_o man_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v will_v advise_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o ordinary_a case_n while_o yet_o he_o profess_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o practice_n 13._o tertullian_n advise_v the_o defer_v 18._o defer_v tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o themselves_o be_v instruct_v but_o this_o place_n also_o may_v i_o suppose_v have_v a_o good_a account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o pamelius_n think_v 126._o think_v in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n n._n 126._o that_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v speak_v concern_v such_o infant_n who_o parent_n be_v infidel_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v this_o also_o concern_v those_o who_o parent_n be_v profess_a christian_n but_o not_o yet_o baptise_a 2._o tertullian_n 13._o tertullian_n c._n 12_o 13._o both_o in_o this_o very_a book_n and_o elsewhere_o 40._o elsewhere_o &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o 40._o assert_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o apply_v to_o baptism_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n general_o do_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o assert_n nemini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o defer_v baptism_n in_o person_n fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o further_o than_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o trial_n fix_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v require_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o this_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o procrastinate_v baptism_n so_o far_o as_o his_o word_n can_v be_v fair_o reconcile_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o he_o seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o sup_n of_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n christian_a parent_n be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n 3._o he_o advise_v also_o grow_v person_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n and_o particular_o virgin_n 18._o virgin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o and_o widow_n till_o they_o either_o marry_v or_o be_v of_o try_a and_o confirm_v constancy_n but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o careful_a observance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o order_n establish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v gentile_n and_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a profession_n must_v first_o give_v evidence_n by_o due_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n also_o that_o they_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o till_o they_o have_v do_v this_o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o put_v themselves_o over_o forward_o upon_o baptism_n lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n too_o by_o fail_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o he_o say_v here_o ibid._n here_o ibid._n omnis_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o decipere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o decipi_fw-la 14._o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o tertullian_n intend_v to_o persuade_v to_o a_o more_o general_a delay_n of_o baptism_n than_o what_o this_o fair_a account_n of_o his_o word_n do_v admit_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o advise_v this_o forbearance_n as_o well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n as_o of_o infant_n but_o though_o the_o very_o long_o defer_v of_o baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o several_a person_n it_o be_v general_o dislike_v by_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o the_o particular_a father_n set_v themselves_o vigorous_o to_o reprove_v and_o dissuade_v this_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o different_a account_n insomuch_o that_o many_o choose_v to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o have_v apprehension_n of_o approach_a death_n and_o then_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o bed_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v that_o public_a testimony_n of_o its_o dislike_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o that_o such_o clinic_n if_o they_o recover_v be_v adjudge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o by_o the_o 12._o the_o conc._n neoc_n c._n 12._o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n but_o by_o early_a rule_n of_o more_o ancient_a observation_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n against_o novatus_n and_o if_o tertullia_n word_n shall_v be_v construe_v as_o i_o think_v they_o need_v not_o be_v to_o persuade_v what_o the_o church_n so_o general_o disallow_v this_o will_v only_o speak_v he_o to_o err_v but_o will_v be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o thus_o have_v now_o consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o baptise_v infant_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o dare_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o baptism_n 15._o three_o anabaptism_n so_o far_o as_o it_o thorough_o prevail_v must_v utter_o rend_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
because_o such_o adversary_n the_o church_n will_v have_v and_o the_o high_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v against_o the_o church_n be_v to_o show_v her_o rule_n uncertain_a but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o all_o such_o adversary_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o however_o to_o satisfy_v all_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o these_o obstinate_a adversary_n be_v in_o error_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a if_o porphyry_n celsus_n or_o julian_n be_v not_o convince_v shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o heathen_a adversary_n must_v be_v procure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o from_o other_o argument_n and_o testimonial_a evidence_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o property_n if_o by_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a concern_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o include_v all_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o include_v so_o much_o of_o his_o two_o first_o property_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v evidenceable_a to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o roll_a power_n see_v to_o be_v evidenceable_a and_o to_o be_v ascertainable_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o ascertainable_a or_o evidenceable_a to_o we_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o property_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a effect_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o right_o appertain_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o there_o appear_v certainty_n ascertainable_a it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n it_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o most_o steadfast_o and_o undoubting_o rely_v on_o it_o and_o will_v satisfy_v inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o seven_o property_n be_v needless_o and_o without_o sufficient_a distinction_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o reducible_a to_o the_o two_o last_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o best_a guide_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v then_o three_o property_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n its_o certainty_n its_o evidenceableness_n and_o its_o fullness_n exactness_n and_o compleatness_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o discourse_n i_o now_o examine_v be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o seven_o property_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o disc_n 2._o confound_v or_o at_o least_o conjoyn_v the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o property_n answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o §_o 1._o that_o the_o own_a pretender_n to_o it_o be_v only_o two_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o make_v private_a spirit_n private_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v ascertain_v they_o of_o scripture_n sense_n now_o we_o protestant_n do_v own_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o what_o ever_o property_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o full_o applicable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v this_o rule_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o way_n make_v either_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o private_a spirit_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n which_o protestant_n disclaim_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o private_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n shall_v try_v any_o doctrine_n by_o any_o of_o these_o immediate_o without_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n they_o will_v as_o to_o that_o doctrine_n make_v they_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o no_o protestant_n will_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o judge_n what_o the_o scripture_n will_v determine_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n than_o a_o artist_n who_o measure_v any_o material_n by_o a_o exact_a know_a rule_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o eye_n his_o rule_n because_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o eye_n how_o his_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o his_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o only_o can_v his_o eye_n be_v call_v his_o rule_n indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v private_a reason_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o scripture_n since_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v ascertain_v of_o tradition_n sense_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n to_o judge_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o else_o can_v not_o their_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v rational_a disc_n 1._o §_o 14._o unless_o he_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n though_o in_o plain_a truth_n we_o value_v they_o own_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n difficult_a we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o a_o probable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o a_o sense_n by_o they_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o great_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v such_o a_o interpretation_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n probable_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v require_v §_o 2._o he_o note_v that_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o scripture_n sense_v but_o to_o be_v sense_v that_o be_v their_o character_n in_o a_o book_n with_o their_o aptness_n to_o signify_v i_o answer_v we_o assert_v the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v do_v manifest_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v sufficient_o intelligible_a by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n declare_v god_n meaning_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n now_o he_o who_o think_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n sure_a enough_o to_o reject_v the_o then_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n and_o such_o like_a must_v own_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n than_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o discourser_n will_v here_o take_v place_n even_o those_o which_o concern_v translation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o common_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o the_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n translation_n which_o though_o of_o hebrew_n original_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o our_o english_a from_o the_o saxon_a and_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o our_o english_a be_v from_o either_o of_o they_o he_o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n a_o protestant_n will_v say_v against_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o have_v already_o return_v our_o own_o answer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o sober_a protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o there_o represent_v they_o §_o 12._o he_o say_v some_o will_v reply_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o some_o do_v reply_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n thus_o origen_n when_o celsus_n in_o oppose_a christianity_n urge_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n orig._n lib._n 7._o cont_n cell_n answer_n that_o whatever_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o hearer_n to_o understand_v and_o may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n speak_v without_o all_o covertness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mystical_a and_o matter_n of_o high_a enquiry_n and_o speculation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o declare_v by_o allegory_n and_o dark_a say_n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o athanasius_n with_o his_o council_n of_o egypt_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a and_o religious_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o be_v both_o know_v and_o read_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o say_n include_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n against_o such_o answer_n or_o reply_v he_o who_o shall_v first_o have_v consider_v whether_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n in_o point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o can_v yet_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o and_o without_o this_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o then_o he_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n nostril_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n protestant_n have_v oft_o assert_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v they_o all_o yet_o the_o require_v such_o a_o catalogue_n in_o this_o case_n from_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v something_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v thence_o believe_v to_o put_v a_o like_a case_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o in_o england_n may_v be_v have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convenient_a subsistence_n of_o man_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o till_o i_o can_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o subsistence_n from_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v true_o assert_v for_o suppose_v such_o a_o enumeration_n of_o thing_n necessary_a attempt_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o to_o another_o seem_v necessary_a and_o be_v in_o england_n or_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o england_n still_o this_o assertion_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o subsistence_n be_v here_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v disprove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a for_o man_n subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n do_v discern_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o venture_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o fundamental_a not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v off_o with_o very_o bad_a success_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o own_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o must_v contradict_v s._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n there_o for_o our_o believe_v it_o or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o our_o believe_v his_o divinity_n or_o his_o being_n god_n and_o he_o who_o will_v so_o assert_v will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v he_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v enough_o write_v to_o declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o as_o the_o socinian_o what_o then_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n but_o from_o make_v or_o devise_v way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evidence_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o sadducee_n who_o have_v opportunity_n of_o observe_v all_o such_o evidence_n believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n because_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o discourse_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o again_o then_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o indeed_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n etc._n etc._n like_o we_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n since_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o arm_n or_o the_o like_a it_o plain_o show_v they_o not_o like_o we_o as_o god_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n and_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o these_o two_o property_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o author_n have_v joint_o object_v against_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n in_o §_o 1._o and_o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
reading_n be_v preserve_v yet_o according_a to_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o any_o copy_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n error_n nor_o among_o all_o these_o reading_n can_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o some_o text_n and_o though_o this_o author_n will_v pretend_v that_o from_o these_o various_a reading_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n yet_o other_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v what_o i_o here_o contend_v for_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v place_v in_o some_o little_a word_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v very_o little_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o ch_z 7._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o there_o assert_v concern_v the_o old_a indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o now_o be_v in_o the_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o various_a cheri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o tikkan_a sopherim_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v probable_o more_o ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o copy_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n differ_v in_o many_o various_a reading_n from_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o probable_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o receive_v by_o the_o masoreth_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v other_o and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n the_o vulgar_a may_v here_o consider_v our_o several_a english_a translation_n which_o as_o to_o expression_n have_v in_o most_o verse_n some_o difference_n and_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o one_o may_v give_v a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assert_v any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o either_o do_v not_o assert_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o common_a christian_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o secure_a than_o doubtful_a of_o these_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a translation_n though_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a translation_n in_o other_o language_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o english_a but_o as_o for_o the_o original_n though_o there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o one_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o few_o place_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o reading_n though_o in_o some_o small_a difference_n of_o word_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o several_a of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v with_o all_o man_n frequent_a not_o always_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o these_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o original_a or_o partly_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o they_o who_o copy_v the_o scripture_n may_v have_v some_o mistake_n where_o yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o he_o inquire_v why_o may_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o various_a reading_n former_o in_o those_o place_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o all_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o agree_v which_o various_a reading_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blind_o determine_v and_o so_o misguide_v we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentator_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n which_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o present_a reading_n and_o since_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o syriack_n latin_a and_o other_o all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o accord_n in_o these_o book_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o different_a reading_n they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o determine_v before_o these_o ancient_a copy_n commentary_n or_o citation_n be_v write_v before_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n determine_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a and_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o among_o they_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n which_o contain_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v not_o only_o high_o unreasonable_a but_o exceed_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a nor_o will_v it_o leave_v oral_a tradition_n safe_a how_o much_o all_o this_o speak_v to_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v very_a parallel_n suppose_v a_o jury_n in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n shall_v observe_v a_o hundred_o witness_n produce_v examine_v asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o attestation_n write_v and_o one_o by_o one_o read_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v full_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o dissent_n will_v they_o not_o judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o attestation_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o a_o word_n though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o considerable_a sense_n yea_o will_v they_o not_o think_v the_o testimony_n the_o more_o firm_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n attest_v because_o they_o all_o agree_v firm_o in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v so_o to_o correct_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o syllable_n different_a in_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n certainty_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o since_o the_o copy_n every_o one_o of_o which_o give_v its_o attestation_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a and_o withal_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o express_v in_o some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o very_a many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o copy_n which_o speak_v these_o truth_n more_o certain_o free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o certainty_n we_o have_v much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n write_v and_o therein_o god_n care_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n this_o relation_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o think_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n can_v believe_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n if_o he_o withal_o judge_v bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a know_v man_n no_o understanding_n protestant_n can_v believe_v this_o because_o he_o know_v that_o protestant_n free_o inquire_v after_o various_a reading_n and_o never_o the_o more_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o full_a a_o
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
do_v we_o disallow_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o allow_v to_o all_o and_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n upon_o clear_a and_o well_o ground_a scripture-evidence_n but_o we_o neither_o allow_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o practice_v upon_o ungrounded_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o three_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o pretend_v first_o the_o scripture_n letter_n clear_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n to_o go_v wrong_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o obscure_v and_o to_o need_v their_o new_a church_n interpretation_n but_o protestant_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o prefer_v interest_n passion_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a conception_n above_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v err_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n it_o give_v of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n to_o they_o who_o do_v discern_v its_o evidence_n though_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o capable_a of_o full_a understanding_n many_o truth_n his_o four_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o heretic_n but_o design_v for_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v other_o for_o take_v that_o way_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o least_o pretend_a meritorious_a in_o themselves_o in_o which_o charge_n as_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v palpable_o false_a concern_v protestant_n so_o the_o language_n he_o use_v agree_v not_o to_o they_o the_o five_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o catholic_n to_o impugn_v tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n it_o and_o abet_v only_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o scripture_n letter_n the_o former_a clause_n here_o charge_v on_o protestant_n be_v no_o way_n their_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o matter_n prudential_a they_o require_v inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n require_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o require_v that_o man_n receive_v they_o only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n nor_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o any_o case_n command_v to_o relinquish_v scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o tradition_n more_o than_o if_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o member_n who_o can_v read_v have_v his_o duty_n read_v to_o he_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n or_o tell_v he_o in_o word_n with_o great_a care_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n to_o express_v its_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o command_a this_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o society_n to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o the_o charter_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o tradition_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o charter_n by_o the_o best_a evidence_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o and_o rely_v not_o on_o a_o delivery_n of_o continue_a hearsay_n report_n and_o fame_n which_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n which_o concern_v the_o impugn_a tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n scripture_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n this_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o impugn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v general_a to_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sense_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v otherwise_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o such_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o own_v they_o useful_a the_o last_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v to_o impute_v that_o carriage_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o our_o romish_n church_n which_o themselves_o practise_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a our_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n our_o rule_n but_o they_o punish_v for_o too_o close_o follow_v their_o rule_n all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o protestant_n who_o fault_n this_o traditionary_a way_n do_v not_o practice_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v nor_o do_v protestant_n punish_v any_o for_o follow_v scripture_n too_o close_o as_o have_v be_v evidence_v the_o middle_a clause_n be_v likewise_o untrue_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o punish_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o these_o asian_a church_n plead_v a_o certain_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o their_o famous_a bishop_n but_o from_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o from_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 24._o yea_o how_o come_v mr._n white_a to_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n who_o think_v he_o defend_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n yea_o how_o come_v mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n even_o for_o the_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o s._n austin_n a_o famous_a and_o approve_a father_n but_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o swerve_v some_o way_n from_o the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v this_o if_o true_a in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v most_o material_a it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n nor_o considerable_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o only_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n commendable_a in_o not_o punish_v those_o who_o believe_v every_o thing_n it_o say_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n the_o rule_n she_o recommend_v sure_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o §_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o descendants_n of_o these_o revolter_n follow_v tradition_n for_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n punish_v no_o descendants_n of_o revolter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v allow_v all_o heresy_n in_o any_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o punish_v they_o who_o himself_o account_v and_o there_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o he_o ask_v what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o subject_n who_o common_a sense_n can_v but_o make_v exceed_o sensible_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n in_o persecute_v they_o pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n which_o themselves_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v shall_v strive_v to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o war_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o after_o add_v he_o intend_v not_o a_o justification_n of_o those_o revolt_a sect_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o common_a sense_n nor_o any_o rational_a evidence_n shall_v teach_v subject_n under_o protestant_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o evident_a mistake_n or_o by_o such_o delude_a persuasion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v deceive_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o such_o pernicious_a incentives_n as_o these_o of_o this_o discourser_n may_v possible_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n inflame_v they_o into_o a_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o principle_n may_v be_v instill_v by_o pretender_n to_o tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peaceableness_n
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
what_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o brethren_z be_v accomplish_v and_o be_v true_a so_o far_o s._n austin_n there_o cite_v and_o approve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o ground_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o have_v two_o will_n from_o his_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o when_o in_o this_o council_n be_v read_v the_o type_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v all_o dispute_n about_o christ_n have_v or_o not_o have_v two_o will_n the_o council_n like_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v all_o contention_n cease_v but_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o deal_n alike_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n yet_o they_o determine_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v and_o have_v show_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o reproof_n or_o praise_n his_o type_n have_v be_v well_o all_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n to_o prove_v they_o make_v oral_a tradition_n their_o rule_n than_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v her_o consent_n with_o any_o confession_n of_o other_o or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v oral_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o only_a council_n by_o he_o produce_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n send_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o we_o hold_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v more_o large_o this_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o heretic_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v different_a and_o separate_a hypostasis_n by_o which_o word_n that_o council_n tell_v we_o those_o heretic_n mean_v substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v teach_v this_o and_o have_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 1._o how_o do_v these_o father_n receive_v this_o they_o present_o add_v that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v name_v or_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v hold_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v establish_v the_o determination_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o council_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v account_v ratify_v by_o they_o which_o they_o explain_v as_o they_o see_v need_v sozom._n 3.11_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v likewise_o own_a to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v any_o way_n declare_v by_o that_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o now_o any_o english_a convocation_n shall_v by_o public_a writing_n declare_v their_o establish_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o own_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v discourse_v after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o in_o his_o discourse_n sect_n iv_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o council_n he_o produce_v be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o his_o side_n yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o council_n have_v these_o several_a thing_n rational_o to_o object_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o celebrate_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o primitive_a doctrine_n be_v much_o decline_v but_o even_o the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v innovation_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o immediate_o before_o it_o a_o council_n of_o 330_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n define_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o like_a be_v present_o after_o it_o do_v by_o a_o german_a council_n 3._o they_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o will_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o act_n 5._o of_o that_o council_n when_o the_o book_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a but_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o be_v imitabiles_fw-la picturâ_fw-la as_o binius_fw-la have_v it_o representable_a by_o picture_n tharasius_n and_o the_o synod_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o carranza_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n add_v a_o note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a who_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lateran_n seem_v to_o follow_v pamelius_n put_v it_o among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n parad._n 7._o which_o s._n austin_n condemn_v to_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o effigy_n and_o colour_n and_o both_o pamelius_n upon_o tertul._n and_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 173._o n._n 31._o derive_v the_o original_n of_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o montanist_n 4._o it_o be_v evidenceable_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o very_o weak_a proof_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v by_o several_a protestant_a writer_n show_v yet_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o council_n be_v which_o be_v bad_a enough_o i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o discourser_n judgement_n that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v his_o citation_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o we_o imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v which_o word_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o carranza_n where_o they_o be_v curtly_a deliver_v for_o sure_a have_v he_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o oral_a tradition_n the_o word_n more_o at_o large_a be_v thus_o speak_v by_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n adrian_z primate_n of_o old_a rome_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v write_v clear_o and_o true_o both_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o to_o we_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a wherefore_o we_o also_o search_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o inquire_v argue_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o also_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v and_o will_v confess_v and_o do_v confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n read_v so_o that_o whatever_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v this_o that_o that_o which_o upon_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o accord_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v effect_v it_o by_o take_v such_o assertion_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a from_o they_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n he_o declare_v in_o other_o word_n the_o rule_n lay_v down_o not_o many_o period_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o confirm_v this_o by_o two_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o where_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n own_a the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v we_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v for_o certain_a divine_o inspire_v do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o expound_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o more_o divine_a account_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eminent_a christian_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v that_o rule_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v for_o they_o who_o discourse_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v we_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n either_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o there_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o make_v scripture_n both_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o word_n rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n immediate_o before_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n where_o he_o say_v our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n though_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o show_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o this_o citation_n from_o origen_n i_o shall_v yet_o far_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o deceive_v this_o author_n ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la do_v both_o of_o they_o among_o the_o father_n oft_o signify_v the_o delivery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o avoid_v multiply_v instance_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o scholar_n origen_n be_v and_o to_o what_o be_v hereafter_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o like_a phrase_n in_o austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n somewhat_o alike_o expression_n be_v above_o cite_v from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o leo_n ep._n 10._o in_o sect._n 8._o n._n 2._o his_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 29_o hom._n in_o matt._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o succession_n which_o word_n he_o there_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a to_o assert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o that_o scriptural_a against_o the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v origen_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v another_o god_n we_o know_v not_o who_o above_o he_o to_o who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o which_o word_n he_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o hom._n name_n basilides_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v every_o one_o of_o which_o as_o the_o church-history_n inform_v we_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n from_o the_o true_a concern_v these_o heresy_n hom._n 29._o at_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v some_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o keep_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o pretend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v because_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n he_o recommend_v be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v always_o superadd_a something_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shorten_n those_o day_n he_o expound_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o additament_n to_o scripture_n by_o who_o he_o please_v origen_n here_o all_o along_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n rule_n but_o no_o way_n with_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v to_o it_o but_o he_o account_v all_o such_o as_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v many_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n which_o i_o omit_v as_o suppose_v i_o have_v from_o these_o two_o place_n choose_v by_o this_o author_n show_v enough_o that_o origen_n own_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n will_v not_o have_v man_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o any_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o urge_v scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o more_o thereby_o disow_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v disow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o act_v against_o its_o command_n sect_n xii_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n three_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o discourser_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cite_v corol._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v heretic_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o such_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n oppose_v who_o either_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n cap._n 17._o or_o else_o change_v the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n not_o allow_v their_o know_a signification_n but_o imagine_v in_o they_o strange_a thing_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o valentinian_o c._n 38._o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o produce_v other_o thing_n c._n 8._o against_o these_o he_o plead_v prescription_n as_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n since_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o c._n 17_o 18._o and_o since_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o own_o the_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n c._n 7._o and_o 13_o 14._o he_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o own_v they_o not_o c._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v inquire_v from_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o when_o deliver_v all_o which_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o public_o deliver_v which_o these_o heretic_n pretend_v not_o to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o tertullian_n here_o write_v be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v they_o will_v themselves_o assert_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o direct_a rule_n or_o a_o convince_a to_o those_o person_n who_o reject_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o treatise_n tertullian_n own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o christian_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o withal_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n c._n 22._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v institute_v c._n 33._o he_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o apostle_n write_n c._n 36._o he_o have_v these_o word_n run_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o which_o their_o very_a authentic_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o equal_a the_o delivery_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n put_v together_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o thence_o tender_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o to_o drink_v in_o to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o c._n 38._o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o succeed_v without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n so_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v then_o he_o add_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v we_o be_v from_o they_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v they_o perfect_a which_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o c._n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n martion_n do_v blot_v out_o so_o many_o original_a instrument_n that_o be_v scripture_n lest_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o authority_n say_v tertullian_n i_o pray_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n foretell_v something_o if_o a_o apostle_n preach_v it_o open_o if_o a_o apostolical_a man_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n if_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o word_n refer_v not_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o oral_a tradition_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n soon_o after_o he_o tell_v martion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o once_o be_v and_o now_o have_v rescind_v what_o he_o then_o believe_v where_o follow_v the_o next_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n by_o rescind_v what_o thou_o have_v believe_v thou_o prove_v that_o before_o thou_o do_v rescind_v it_o that_o be_v otherwise_o which_o thou_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v moreover_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v true_a as_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o further_o condemn_v his_o rescind_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o believe_v and_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v for_o rescindere_fw-la be_v not_o here_o to_o renounce_v as_o this_o discourser_n translate_v it_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o mutilate_v which_o indeed_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o what_o he_o call_v his_o reject_v some_o scripture_n c._n 3._o his_o blot_v out_o ch_z 4._o his_o take_v they_o away_o c._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o with_o what_o in_o this_o 2._o ch_z he_o a_o little_a before_o call_v his_o blot_n out_o the_o instrument_n of_o scripture_n where_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n after_o these_o word_n of_o rescind_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o by_o no_o right_a at_o all_o yet_o further_o that_o in_o this_o discourse_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la he_o intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o ch_z 6_o where_o speak_a of_o the_o body_n which_o angel_n appear_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o nothing_o be_v manifest_a concern_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o c._n 15._o he_o urge_v against_o valentinus_n seven_o text_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n and_o say_v these_o only_a aught_o to_o suffice_v for_o prescription_n to_o testify_v his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o not_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n c._n 22._o when_o he_o have_v use_v many_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n determine_v all_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o then_o cite_v gal._n 3_o add_v we_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n may_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o christ_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o discourser_n cite_v two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v do_v so_o now_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o the_o book_n be_v lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n l._n 5._o where_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o martion_n tender_v as_o his_o emend_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o martion_n reject_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o corrupt_v luke_n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o ch_z from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n to_o antonine_n we_o meet_v with_o martion_n as_o the_o first_o and_o only_a emender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o observe_v his_o emend_v confirm_v we_o whilst_o he_o emend_v that_o which_o he_o find_v first_o than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a which_o be_v the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o former_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n tertullian_n design_n to_o establish_v the_o scripture-writing_n against_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n whence_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n draw_v from_o paul_n to_o what_o rule_n the_o galatian_n be_v correct_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o and_o ephesian_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o tertullian_n send_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v read_v another_o testimony_n he_o venture_v at_o be_v lib._n 1._o cont_n marc._n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o express_a but_o indeed_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o oral_a tradition_n for_o this_o first_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v one_o only_a god_n against_o martion_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v his_o antithesis_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a he_o observe_v c._n 20._o that_o some_o say_v that_o martion_n do_v not_o innovate_v the_o rule_n but_o set_v it_o right_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v c._n 21._o he_o show_v the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o
faith_n ruin_n themselves_o wherefore_o say_v he_o bless_a paul_n say_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n be_v that_o few_o can_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v he_o that_o search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v you_o as_o also_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o avoid_v profane_a word_n of_o novelty_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n cite_v but_o then_o follow_v and_o to_o fear_v a_o inquisitive_a search_n into_o so_o great_a mystery_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o design_n to_o put_v they_o off_o from_o curious_a question_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a scripture_n tradition_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o urge_v other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v scripture-testimony_n it_o speak_v evident_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o manifest_o the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n where_o inveigh_v against_o he_o who_o write_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o indeed_o say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v they_o further_o open_v or_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o they_o lest_o thereby_o contentious_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o doubtful_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n by_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v our_o father_n so_o think_v but_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v make_v they_o shameless_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v something_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n say_v wherefore_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o no_o way_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v his_o rule_n though_o he_o say_v as_o protestant_n also_o will_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o they_o to_o show_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conviction_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_a i_o shall_v brief_o refer_v to_o two_o other_o testimony_n one_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o 39_o epistle_n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o only_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n declare_v let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o another_o testimony_n be_v observable_a among_o his_o various_a treatise_n against_o divers_a heresy_n he_o have_v one_o which_o concern_v this_o discourser_n and_o if_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v theodoret_n treatise_n it_o will_v still_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o against_o they_o who_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o search_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n where_o very_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o only_o mention_v one_o short_a expression_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v knowledge_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n that_o athanasius_n make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xv._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n our_o discourser_n likewise_o pretend_v to_o have_v s._n basil_n on_o his_o side_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n where_o when_o eunomius_n require_v they_o who_o hear_v or_o read_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a party_n or_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n s._n basil_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o judge_v the_o tradition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n more_o dishonourable_a than_o your_o impious_a conceit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v account_v more_o honourable_o of_o s._n basil_n judgement_n than_o of_o this_o discourser_n fond_a conceit_n do_v i_o by_o this_o make_v s._n basil_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v not_o s._n basil_n prefer_v other_o catholic_n teacher_n before_o eunomius_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a place_n he_o design_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o eunomius_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n he_o urge_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o preface_n to_o they_o as_o these_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o accurate_o and_o evident_o they_o testify_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellion_n arian_n and_o anomaean_o where_o observe_v that_o those_o heretic_n delight_v in_o some_o sophistical_a nicety_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o plain_a delivery_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n let_v tradition_n deter_v thou_o the_o lord_n teach_v so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o the_o father_n conserve_v it_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o thou_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n either_o the_o spirit_n be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a he_o be_v the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v the_o son_n if_o neither_o he_o be_v then_o a_o creature_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o chief_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n decision_n agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o any_o time_n that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o yourselves_o but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n these_o word_n plead_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n not_o against_o they_o but_o that_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v what_o he_o own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xvi_o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v s._n austin_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o adventure_v to_o produce_v he_o when_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o he_o very_o frequent_o and_o
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
the_o wicked_a and_o evil-doer_n even_o in_o aaron_n blessing_n the_o people_n god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n blessing_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n to_o such_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o blessing_n 51_o mat._n 5.3.4_o luke_n 24.50_o 51_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o last_o action_n he_o perform_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o benediction_n which_o person_n partake_v of_o according_a to_o their_o pious_a qualification_n for_o when_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 10.5.6_o mat._n 10.12_o 13_o luke_n 10.5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a jewish_a phrase_n a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o their_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o they_o again_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o end_n use_v particular_a benediction_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n receive_v penitent_n matrimony_n and_o to_o die_a person_n but_o all_o these_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v transform_v into_o repute_a proper_a sacrament_n and_o those_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v most_o solemn_a the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o s._n hierome_n luc._n hier._n adv_o luc._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o in_o our_o administration_n thereof_o the_o serious_a renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v this_o ministry_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o member_n may_v please_v god_n not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n or_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n the_o most_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n will_v respect_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n establish_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o this_o family_n of_o god_n 1.7_o titus_n 1.7_o and_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o establish_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o execute_v such_o rule_n and_o canon_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o though_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v therein_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n hence_o inferior_n be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.7_o 17.24_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o bishop_n in_o general_n stand_v charge_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o requisite_a to_o order_n and_o due_a reverence_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o order_n where_o every_o officer_n may_v act_v independent_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v uniformity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secular_a sanction_n but_o together_o therewith_o in_o compliance_n also_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n invest_v in_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a counsel_n and_o code_o be_v a_o experimental_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n in_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o natural_a prudence_n direct_o pursue_v the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n add_v weight_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o this_o case_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8.14_o mat._n 18.20_o act._n 16.4_o 5._o act._n 21.18_o 24_o 26._o act._n 8.14_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o yield_v manifest_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o to_o that_o other_o council_n act._n 21._o and_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o another_o council_n and_o since_o christian_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n have_v power_n to_o abandon_v heretical_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o such_o decision_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o manage_v aright_o have_v be_v deserve_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n since_o one_o end_n of_o god_n appoint_v these_o officer_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o high_a agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n beside_o these_o thing_n all_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o those_o also_o who_o need_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o charge_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n include_v a_o authority_n of_o rebuke_v and_o admonishng_v offender_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v they_o again_o upon_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_o receive_v sense_n of_o those_o great_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o late_a objection_n make_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o declare_v or_o judge_v such_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o notion_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o interpret_v by_o it_o will_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v a_o considerable_a respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n offence_n and_o penitent_a performance_n of_o person_n
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
element_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v usual_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a worship_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o be_v especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o therein_o be_v eminent_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o peculiar_a address_n unto_o god_n thereby_o and_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v mystical_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o commemorate_n sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o satisfy_v herewith_o in_o the_o trent-assemble_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o mass_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 3._o council_n trid._n seff_n 22._o can._n 1_o 3._o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v christ_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sub_fw-la signis_fw-la immolandum_fw-la 2._o ibid._n cap._n 1_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o complete_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o very_a same_o solâ_fw-la offerendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n penitent_a bellarm._n in_o expos_n doctr._fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr penitent_a mundum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v it_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n oblation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o aaronical_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o daily_o offer_v and_o repetition_n thereof_o 28._o heb._n 7.27_o chap._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 14.18_o chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 28._o since_o by_o one_o offer_v once_o make_v he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n large_o assert_v nor_o can_v he_o die_v any_o more_o and_o their_o transubstantiation_n on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v carry_v so_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o numerous_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a miracle_n real_o wrought_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o account_n expiatory_a in_o that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n he_o so_o far_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o term_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o every_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v be_v there_o make_v but_o the_o original_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o establish_v beside_o this_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n must_v by_o his_o blood-ent_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v proper_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o 24_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 23_o 24_o and_o not_o still_o abide_v upon_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v reject_v all_o power_n of_o reconcile_a any_o adult_n person_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n if_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n in_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o he_o who_o take_v the_o holy_a communion_n unworthy_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v reconciliation_n without_o pious_a care_n of_o serious_a repentance_n be_v as_o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o come_v to_o be_v purify_v but_o bring_v a_o unclean_a thing_n with_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a receiver_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o most_o willing_a to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o faithful_a repentance_n if_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o from_o henceforth_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n as_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o imperfect_a grief_n which_o do_v not_o include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nor_o do_v always_o take_v in_o with_o it_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a do_v their_o doctor_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a looseness_n of_o principle_n assert_v the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n very_o rare_o to_o oblige_v any_o man._n and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n favour_v that_o position_n 4._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 4._o that_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n concern_v which_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o many_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v call_v by_o valentia_n receptissimum_fw-la axioma_fw-la a_o most_o receive_a maxim_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 7._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o who_o require_v contrition_n as_o needful_a with_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v this_o be_v sententia_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la a_o assertion_n that_o may_v hardly_o be_v tolerate_v filiucius_n who_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n assert_v 197._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 6._o c._n 8._o n._n 197._o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o do_v what_o in_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v contrite_a no_o not_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n indeed_o he_o there_o say_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v contrite_a viz._n if_o they_o will_v secure_v themselves_o though_o they_o shall_v miss_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o require_v 4._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 7._o c._n 6._o n._n 14._o m._n canus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n relect._n 4._o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o enough_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n by_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n assert_v deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v becanus_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a with_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o becan_n schol._n th._n part_n 3._o c._n 35._o qu._n 6._o to_o have_v any_o such_o disposition_n which_o be_v putata_fw-la contritio_fw-la or_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrition_n but_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o man_n may_v all_o their_o life-time_n be_v so_o like_a to_o devil_n as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o single_a act_n of_o hatred_n against_o sin_n or_o of_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v be_v transform_v into_o saint_n but_o without_o any_o
i_o shall_v only_o here_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o parallel_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple-service_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o seem_v of_o considerable_a moment_n in_o this_o case_n even_o st._n hierome_n declare_v that_o what_o place_n aaron_n gr_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la epiph._n haer._n 29._o &_o 78._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccles_n in_o jacobo_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 23_o gr_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o have_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v concern_v st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o epiphanius_n out_o of_o clemens_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o plate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n from_o egesippus_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o now_o all_o these_o christian_a â—â—â—iters_n with_o other_o who_o use_v somewhat_o like_o expression_n as_o â—â—â—crates_v concern_v st._n john_n must_v never_o be_v think_v to_o â—â—â—â—pire_v together_o to_o impose_v fable_n upon_o the_o after-age_n 〈◊〉_d â—ould_v they_o be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v jewish_n high_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o their_o temple-service_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_v obscure_a be_v that_o s._n james_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o like_a eminency_n of_o office_n above_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 5._o naz._n or._n 5._o and_o nazianzen_n express_v his_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n say_v he_o thou_o anoint_v i_o a_o highpriest_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v the_o calf_n of_o initiation_n and_o make_v i_o view_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o word_n evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n be_v describe_v by_o word_n primary_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n because_o of_o a_o parallel_n eminency_n in_o each_o of_o they_o now_o this_o observation_n show_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eccles_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o st._n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n very_o soon_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o this_o will_v further_o evidence_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n frequent_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple-service_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n include_v therein_o the_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o officer_n above_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v very_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o singular_a eminency_n of_o one_o who_o have_v since_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o this_o ministry_n be_v establish_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o function_n god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o here_o not_o only_a st._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o timothy_n also_o even_o as_o those_o other_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o man_n who_o god_n make_v chief_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v this_o ministry_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o sanction_n as_o every_o person_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o whosoever_o either_o despise_v or_o oppose_v this_o ministry_n have_v need_v serious_o and_o timely_o to_o consider_v who_o authority_n they_o undertake_v to_o affront_v when_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o the_o seventy_o 12._o mat._n 10.15_o luke_n 10_o 12._o he_o bid_v they_o both_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o that_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o declare_v further_a even_o to_o the_o seventy_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o they_o who_o he_o send_v 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v about_o god_n work_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o under_o his_o care_n and_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o reward_n st._n peter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o l._n rev._n l._n 16_o 20._o ch_z 2._o l._n and_z st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o this_o speak_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o eminent_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o high_a nature_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o then_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1â—_n eph._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n establish_v this_o fix_a ministry_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a design_n be_v thereby_o pursue_v to_o wit_n the_o promote_a among_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o unto_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereupon_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o office_n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o be_v own_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-worker_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o under_o god_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o speak_v it_o a_o institution_n of_o great_a value_n worth_n and_o honour_n and_o as_o i_o above_o note_v this_o ministry_n to_o excel_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o excellent_a so_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o high_a honour_n thereto_o 5._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o archangel_n themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o dispense_v in_o his_o name_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n must_v do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o commissionated_a immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o commit_v the_o general_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o he_o therewith_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o care_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o several_a